〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n vul_n hostias_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n host_n it_o may_v be_v to_o countenance_v their_o name_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la erat_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a vul_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v necessary_a beza_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a properly_z and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v in_o the_o original_a or_o include_v in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n follow_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la to_o this_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o arabic_a add_v for_o himself_o corrupt_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v which_o give_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n he_o both_o give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o this_o he_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v before_o this_o therefore_o he_o now_o assume_v as_o grant_v and_o hereon_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o he_o far_o manifest_v by_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n require_v and_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o nature_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ii_o a_o particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o of_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n by_o the_o context_n this_o universal_a be_v cast_v under_o a_o limitation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n every_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o be_v indeed_o never_o any_o high_a priest_n accept_v of_o god_n but_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o by_o every_o high_a priest_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o succession_n from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o have_v this_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o one_o especial_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n intend_v see_v chap._n 5._o 12._o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n give_v rule_n measure_n and_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o employment_n whoever_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n without_o it_o beside_o it_o beyond_o it_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o therein_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a he_o who_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o service_n be_v a_o intruder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o appear_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n exod._n chap._n 28._o 29._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o purpose_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o none_o but_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n sacred_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o offering_n as_o those_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o so_o be_v the_o case_n state_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chrom_n 26._o 18._o not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o and_o god_n hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o teach_v thereby_o and_o whoever_o he_o be_v if_o as_o great_a and_o prosperous_a as_o king_n uzziah_n who_o shall_v think_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 4._o what_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v also_o declare_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la donaria_fw-la dona_fw-la sometime_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corbanes_n in_o general_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o sacred_a offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v so_o call_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n leu._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o bring_v his_o corban_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereon_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v enumerate_v which_o in_o general_n be_v all_o corban_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n sacred_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minchoth_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zebachim_n be_v for_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o sacred_a offering_n for_o zebachim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o immolation_n or_o kill_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v or_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o minchoth_n be_v offering_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o corn_n oil_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o offer_v all_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ordain_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o continual_a respect_n unto_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o man_n do_v but_o dream_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o atonement_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o that_o
it_o be_v represent_v in_o its_o terror_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o that_o day_n so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o for_o have_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o in_o those_o word_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v thereunto_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o due_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n how_o dreadful_a the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v therein_o unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o and_o without_o a_o continual_a due_a apprehension_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o man_n will_v grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o ministry_n if_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o continual_o in_o our_o eye_n whatever_o other_o motive_n we_o may_v have_v unto_o diligence_n in_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o no_o without_o which_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v of_o no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o security_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v so_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o so_o by_o our_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o type_n of_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n nothing_o in_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o man_n than_o that_o they_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n matth._n 24._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o trouble_n difficulty_n and_o persecution_n which_o in_o this_o life_n they_o undergo_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o even_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o the_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o high_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v on_o many_o account_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v isa._n 35._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 21._o 31._o rev._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o require_v to_o look_v for_o long_o for_o and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o hasten_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o on_o all_o account_v our_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a 4._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o where_o apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o unto_o these_o end_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v by_o we_o improve_v these_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o text_n be_v those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thereon_o but_o there_o occur_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o jewish_a wash_n be_v often_o so_o express_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n which_o be_v our_o most_o ancient_a translation_n render_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n baptism_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o original_a copy_n and_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n also_o concur_v therein_o none_o have_v yet_o adventure_v to_o leave_v the_o original_a and_o follow_v that_o translation_n but_o all_o general_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n have_v consider_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o herein_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o various_a conjecture_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o refutation_n of_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n about_o they_o some_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o judge_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o different_a but_o the_o jew_n be_v indifferent_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o some_o because_o of_o the_o many_o baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o room_n of_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v but_o this_o of_o all_o other_o conjecture_n be_v the_o least_o probable_a and_o if_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v have_v thereunto_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v mention_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n some_o think_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n which_o be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o three_o head_n fluminis_fw-la flaminis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la of_o the_o water_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o internal_a purify_n of_o affliction_n unto_o blood_n by_o both_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n at_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o seal_v their_o confession_n with_o their_o blood_n if_o call_v thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v baptize_v matth._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o probability_n and_o which_o next_o unto_o what_o i_o have_v fix_v on_o i_o shall_v embrace_v some_o suppose_v regard_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o state_v time_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v fix_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o baptize_v person_n public_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o introduce_v some_o be_v take_v themselves_o unto_o a_o enalogie_n of_o number_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unusual_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o tet_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o although_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o reiterated_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v many_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o special_a that_o of_o they_o all_o be_v call_v baptism_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o many_o all_o person_n who_o begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n with_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o instance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o these_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o catechetical_a fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o those_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o require_v last_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitatores_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la be_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o language_n and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o rather_o signify_v mimic_n or_o contain_v some_o reflection_n of_o blame_n or_o weakness_n than_o what_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o wherefore_o we_o render_v it_o follower_n that_o be_v in_o do_v what_o they_o do_v tread_v and_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n as_o our_o apostle_n express_v it_o rom._n 4._o 12._o as_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v to_o think_v we_o hear_v they_o say_v unto_o we_o what_o abimelech_n do_v to_o his_o soldier_n judges_z 9_o 48._o what_o you_o have_v see_v we_o do_v make_v haste_n and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o believer_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o a_o inheritance_n how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o right_n be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v by_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v 1._o make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a on_o the_o account_n of_o security_n and_o value_n 1_o let_v a_o inheritance_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o valuable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a if_o a_o man_n title_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o unquestionable_a if_o he_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o it_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n which_o thing_n all_o earthly_a right_n and_o title_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o take_v off_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v settle_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o rom._n 4._o 16._o these_o secure_a this_o inheritance_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o our_o be_v defeat_v of_o it_o 2_o the_o value_n of_o it_o be_v inexpressible_a it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 25._o 34._o jam._n 2._o 5._o salvation_n ileh_n 1._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o reward_n rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o provide_v of_o example_n for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o we_o the_o use_n of_o example_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v also_o improve_v as_o we_o be_v able_a here_o he_o propose_v those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o afterward_o chap._n 11._o he_o farther_o press_v in_o very_a many_o particular_a instance_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o example_n in_o general_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v voto_fw-la on_o chap._n 3._o so_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n in_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o 1_o the_o thing_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o possible_a and_o that_o on_o term_v not_o uneasy_a or_o grievous_a consider_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o and_o without_o that_o we_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v successful_o go_v through_o with_o they_o and_o come_v off_o safe_o at_o the_o last_o to_o obviate_v this_o despondency_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o long_a series_n of_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o chap._n 11._o for_o he_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v by_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o faith_n will_v infallible_o carry_v man_n through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n they_o can_v possible_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v successful_o pass_v through_o and_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a sloth_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n that_o retard_v we_o 2_o great_a example_n do_v natural_o stir_v up_o and_o animate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o do_v like_o they_o yea_o to_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o themistocles_n say_v that_o miltiades_n victory_n against_o the_o persian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o courage_n with_o he_o it_o stir_v he_o up_o in_o a_o noble_a emulation_n to_o equal_v he_o in_o a_o hazardous_a and_o successful_a defence_n of_o his_o country_n but_o than_o it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o they_o who_o example_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o example_n of_o person_n valiant_a and_o heroical_a in_o their_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n be_v set_v before_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o pusillanimous_a nature_n or_o temper_n and_o you_o will_v amaze_v or_o affright_v but_o not_o at_o all_o encourage_v they_o now_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n wherewith_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n who_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v act_v withal_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o encourage_v any_o unto_o a_o follow_a or_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n this_o the_o apostle_n require_v hereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v take_v a_o trial_n hereby_o whether_o our_o faith_n be_v genuine_a or_o no._n for_o if_o their_o example_n move_v we_o not_o excite_v we_o not_o unto_o the_o like_a duty_n of_o obedience_n with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n be_v inflame_v by_o a_o noble_a example_n when_o a_o coward_n shrink_v back_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o on_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o that_o direction_n jam._n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o patience_n let_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n conside_fw-la how_o elijah_n jeremiah_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v themselves_o under_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o it_o will_v inflame_v his_o heart_n to_o engage_v cheerful_o in_o the_o like_a conflict_n 3_o these_o example_n be_v so_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o plain_o to_o discover_v and_o point_v out_o where_o our_o danger_n lie_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o where_o our_o assistance_n and_o relief_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o these_o two_o right_o consider_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o the_o best_a direction_n we_o can_v possible_o receive_v when_o we_o know_v our_o danger_n and_o our_o relief_n aright_o we_o be_v half_a way_n through_o our_o difficulty_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o on_o every_o occasion_n we_o fall_v under_o surprisal_n and_o trouble_n now_o in_o the_o example_n propose_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v withal_o through_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o temptation_n which_o befall_v those_o who_o be_v so_o our_o pattern_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o their_o advantage_n power_n or_o prevalency_n wherein_o they_o miss_v it_o or_o fail_v expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o course_n they_o take_v for_o relief_n what_o application_n they_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n and_o wherein_o alone_o they_o repose_v their_o confidence_n of_o success_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o manifold_a instance_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o they_o also_o make_v know_v what_o intervenience_n and_o disturbance_n in_o our_o course_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
he_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n be_v so_o and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n lie_v the_o whole_a affair_n and_o its_o conduct_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o manageable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o word_n distinct_o 1_o his_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o for_o we_o 3_o where_o he_o be_v so_o within_o the_o veil_n 1_o he_o be_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a when_o he_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o he_o enter_v thereinto_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o both_o by_o his_o entrance_n and_o his_o return_n signify_v their_o exclusion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v then_o herein_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o office_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o go_v before_o to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n age_n and_o place_n and_o this_o he_o be_v three_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n it_o belong_v unto_o a_o forerunner_n to_o carry_v tiding_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o success_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o affair_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o portion_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o law_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a declaration_n make_v by_o this_o forerunner_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o original_a engagement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n on_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v hence_o upon_o his_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n they_o also_o join_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o for_o although_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fancy_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o father_n that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o near_a admission_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o enjoy_v before_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v display_v and_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n before_o either_o as_o to_o grace_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 9_o 8._o for_o as_o i_o say_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n lay_v open_a as_o they_o be_v type_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o none_o can_v or_o be_v to_o behold_v before_o his_o own_o entrance_n thither_o wherefore_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o 2_o to_o declare_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n this_o be_v triumphant_o declare_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 47._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 68_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o present_a gracious_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n this_o way_n be_v not_o make_v for_o we_o whilst_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o this_o way_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o our_o forerunner_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n even_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o entrance_n be_v make_v for_o our_o faith_n for_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o prayer_n wherever_o they_o enter_v our_o soul_n do_v enter_v and_o be_v present_a and_o this_o entrance_n we_o make_v daily_o and_o that_o with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o forerunner_n 2_o as_o unto_o our_o future_a entrance_n into_o glory_n under_o this_o capacity_n as_o a_o forerunner_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 14._o 23._o he_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o and_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o those_o mansion_n suit_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o each_o other_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v ready_a for_o we_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v and_o ready_a for_o heaven_n 3._o by_o the_o way_n of_o possession_n he_o have_v now_o obtain_v for_o the_o church_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n act_v 26._o 18._o this_o he_o go_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o to_o reserve_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o hereon_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v heir_n of_o god_n they_o become_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o be_v at_o last_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o be_v he_o a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v therein_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v complete_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v absolute_o win_v the_o victory_n and_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o all_o its_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o this_o a_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o 2_o god_n bless_v approbation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v here_o below_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v absolute_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o through_o a_o veil_n as_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n give_v we_o manifold_a security_n of_o our_o entrance_n thither_o also_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n this_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o joh._n 14._o 3_o 19_o for_o 1_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o trial_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v land_v safe_o in_o eternal_a glory_n his_o anchor_n be_v trust_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o his_o storm_n chap._n 2._o 13._o isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a psal._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o preserve_v he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o will_v be_v no_o less_o faithful_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v before_o we_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o a_o pledge_n of_o success_n 2_o he_o be_v now_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v namely_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v enter_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n we_o can_v and_o it_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
sacred_a administration_n the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o bless_v their_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v it_o only_o declarative_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v it_o authoritative_o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o ministerial_a blessing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o euctical_a or_o a_o mere_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o declaratory_a but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o particular_a especial_a warranty_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whereas_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o who_o at_o that_o season_n they_o be_v administer_v second_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n record_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o their_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v their_o pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n hereon_o god_n will_v effectual_o bless_v they_o this_o especial_a institution_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o actual_a administration_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o one_o systeme_n unto_o moses_n be_v single_o and_o gradual_o give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n only_o at_o sinai_n their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o sanction_n heighten_v thus_o this_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n from_o and_o expressive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n enjoy_v and_o use_v before_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o general_n whereby_o any_o one_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v euctical_a and_o eucharistical_a it_o include_v both_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n on_o his_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n require_v and_o so_o god_n have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v prophetical_a proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n blessed_n be_v abraham_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yet_o need_v their_o ministerial_a confirmation_n abraham_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v now_o bless_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n that_o what_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v once_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v far_a confirmation_n whilst_o we_o live_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v so_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v how_o much_o we_o want_v the_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ordinary_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o without_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n by_o melchisedec_n all_o believer_n be_v virtual_o bless_v by_o jesus_n christ._n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o or_o represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n entitle_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o make_v all_o our_o administration_n effectual_a so_o do_v sacerdotal_a benediction_n become_v authoritative_a and_o efficacious_a innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n thing_n and_o person_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o will_v bless_v bell_n steeple_n and_o church_n churchyard_n utensil_n font_n candle_n salt_n and_o child_n by_o confirmation_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o they_o all_o a_o want_n of_o that_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v man_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o all_o useless_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n also_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o as_o abraham_n give_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n or_o tithe_v he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o in_o the_o original_a history_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a both_o to_o who_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v be_v the_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o story_n concern_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o relative_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v do_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o antecedent_n melchisedec_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o abraham_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v whether_o his_o own_o whole_a estate_n or_o all_o the_o tithable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v then_o with_o he_o but_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o mystery_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a every_o way_n superior_a unto_o he_o who_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o which_o he_o give_v be_v only_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o
truth_n there_o be_v which_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o such_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o light_v natural_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o brutish_a affection_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v force_n a_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o contend_v withal_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o light_n as_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v as_o concession_n whereon_o other_o less_o evident_a truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o any_o unquestioned_a truth_n from_o opposition_n in_o all_o teach_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o fix_v some_o unquestionable_a principle_n whence_o those_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a or_o be_v more_o oppose_v may_v be_v deduce_v or_o be_v otherwise_o influence_v and_o confirm_v neglect_v hereof_o make_v popular_a discourse_n weak_a in_o their_o application_n and_o those_o wherein_n man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n infirm_a in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o course_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v and_o resolve_v his_o present_a argument_n into_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n as_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o 2._o the_o proposition_n thus_o modify_v be_v that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v orderly_o bless_a by_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v therein_o less_o 〈◊〉_d than_o or_o beneath_o in_o dignity_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n expositor_n general_o on_o this_o place_n distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o warrantable_a among_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fix_v on_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v unquestionable_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o open_o evident_a but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o rule_n mention_v may_v be_v extend_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o four_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o actual_a efficacious_a collation_n on_o or_o communication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o person_n bless_v thus_o god_n alone_o can_v bless_v absolute_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a entire_a matter_n of_o blessing_n contain_v it_o all_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v efficient_o communicate_v it_o unto_o or_o collate_v it_o on_o any_o other_o which_o he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n be_v unquestionable_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man._n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o or_o depend_v sole_o on_o that_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n or_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la authoritativa_n this_o be_v when_o man_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o warranty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v any_o to_o be_v bless_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o especial_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o way_n jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a patriarchal_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v infallible_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o moses_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o this_o authoritative_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o exemplify_v it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n express_a institution_n and_o command_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v declare_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v blessing_n for_o they_o on_o his_o command_n wherefore_o the_o word_n bless_v be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o this_o institution_n ver_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n effect_v by_o god_n they_o bless_v declarative_o he_o efficient_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o both_o these_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o consider_v so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o act_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o bless_v the_o apostolical_a maxim_n maintain_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la charitativa_n this_o be_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v another_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o or_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n any_o or_o all_o person_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 55_o 56._o 2_o chron_n 6._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 11._o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v only_o improper_o so_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o object_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la hereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n so_o man_n be_v say_v often_o to_o bless_n god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o signal_n duty_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n now_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a reverential_n thankful_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o general_a maxim_n but_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n wherein_o without_o controversy_n the_o great_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v alone_o here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n when_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o with_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o original_o and_o
attend_v the_o service_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o he_o so_o exclude_v the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o least_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a work_n or_o office_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v near_o nor_o minister_n unto_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o sacred_a service_n whatsoever_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o this_o entrance_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o therewithal_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o the_o law_n utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n thus_o 1._o all_o man_n right_n duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o material_a altar_n the_o re-introduction_n of_o such_o altar_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la without_o countenance_n from_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a or_o ancient_a translation_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o therefore_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o be_v here_o introduce_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a open_a a_o thing_n confess_v evident_a as_o we_o say_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o man_n deny_v only_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a or_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o evidence_n a_o matter_n beforehand_o and_o this_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n but_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o precede_a promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o general_n how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o manifest_a in_o its_o application_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1._o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n who_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a to_o they_o beforehand_o for_o unto_o judah_n the_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confine_v gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o frequent_o reiterated_a unto_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whoever_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v manage_v have_v absolute_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o proceed_v not_o only_o on_o what_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o but_o firm_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n manifest_a by_o his_o know_a genealogy_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n be_v public_o enroll_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n luke_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o famous_a by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n seek_v his_o destruction_n among_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o all_o family_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n continue_v in_o any_o condition_n be_v careful_o preserve_v because_o many_o legal_a right_n and_o constitution_n do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o preservation_n of_o genealogy_n be_v both_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o fence_v with_o legal_a right_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o evidence_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v his_o genealogy_n write_v and_o record_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o whereon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v much_o depend_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o both_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n insert_v in_o suidas_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v his_o friend_n one_o philip_n a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v enroll_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n as_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredible_a fable_n be_v only_o a_o dream_n of_o some_o superstitious_a monastic_a but_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o imagination_n on_o the_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o his_o mother_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1._o 5._o but_o this_o whole_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o assign_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o aaron_n be_v open_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o read_v this_o chapter_n the_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o antecedent_n intermarriage_n of_o those_o tribe_n as_o elizabeth_n mother_n may_v be_v sister_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a between_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n or_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a family_n whence_o jehoshabeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a unto_o and_o lawful_a among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n where_o woman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o land_n which_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
for_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a through_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a whilst_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n to_o set_v he_o aside_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n who_o can_v save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o who_o can_v save_v we_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o office_n and_o office-power_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v withal_o in_o heaven_n as_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n say_v to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o or_o without_o any_o such_o office_n if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o without_o any_o office_n they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n only_o and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v this_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n shall_v so_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o his_o office_n only_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v name_v what_o it_o be_v be_v they_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n dishonour_v enough_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o make_v any_o sacrifice_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o to_o make_v intercede_v priest_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o the_o king_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n or_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n be_v this_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o such_o imagination_n be_v most_o foreign_a from_o true_a christian_a religion_n a_o holy_a painful_a minister_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o do_v it_o ministerial_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n but_o office_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o close_a with_o other_o mean_n other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n although_o they_o shall_v only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v however_o open_o and_o manifest_o against_o their_o express_a and_o avow_a practice_n yet_o do_v they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o religious_a prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o general_a as_o a_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n wherefore_o whenever_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o shall_v yet_o attempt_v to_o go_v another_o way_n have_v other_o more_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o so_o as_o it_o be_v adviseable_a on_o that_o account_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o power_n or_o interest_n in_o heaven_n unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o save_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o power_n only_o but_o of_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n have_v less_o ability_n than_o christ_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o for_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v our_o kindred_n or_o progenitor_n or_o countryman_n or_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a kindness_n for_o we_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o female_a saint_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o think_v so_o mighty_o incline_v unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n and_o her_o condescension_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o love_n and_o pity_n but_o yet_o this_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n certain_o nothing_o can_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o together_o equal_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unparelleled_a eminency_n of_o these_o in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o jew_n there_o be_v more_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o if_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n may_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v unto_o we_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o all_o together_o we_o be_v not_o only_a bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v on_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n that_o man_n choose_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a they_o dare_v not_o always_o presumptuous_o intrude_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v more_o cognate_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o in_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o go_v immediate_o by_o himself_o answ._n 1_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n unto_o who_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o go_v unto_o he_o or_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v propose_v unto_o believer_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n who_o whatever_o devotion_n they_o pretend_v unto_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o real_o of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o mean_v effectual_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o we_o proceed_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o special_a reason_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o
to_o discharge_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o austerity_n in_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v but_o to_o express_v outward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n enforce_v by_o threat_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o as_o these_o person_n forsake_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v back_o unto_o john_n and_o his_o ministry_n so_o they_o utter_o mistake_v their_o pattern_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v their_o retirement_n a_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n in_o call_v other_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o make_v it_o a_o covert_a for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o those_o votary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o pretend_v in_o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o they_o to_o fancy_v a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o populous_a city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o course_n of_o life_n invent_v more_o alien_a from_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n more_o useless_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n so_o in_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o king_n and_o potentate_n be_v from_o person_n poor_a and_o mean_a and_o who_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o meanness_n and_o the_o other_o state_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o take_v up_o his_o whole_a converse_n with_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n so_o he_o do_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o any_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v afterwad_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o adjective_n declare_v what_o be_v and_o not_o how_o he_o come_v so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o holy_a so_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v it_o appear_v hence_o plain_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n namely_o in_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n whatever_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o undergo_v be_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o not_o his_o own_o he_o be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o life_n distinguish_v from_o all_o sinner_n not_o only_o from_o the_o great_a but_o from_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o otherwise_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o become_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o those_o sinner_n in_o that_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v high_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n god_n above_o and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 3_o on_o high_a he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n make_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n namely_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o state_n nor_o can_v he_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o therein_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v so_o make_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n instance_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_o of_o place_n 2_o of_o state_n and_o condition_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v place_n that_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o be_v make_v above_o those_o aspectable_a heaven_n with_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v intend_v he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o exalt_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n above_o these_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o these_o heaven_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o there_o he_o abide_v for_o although_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o as_o unto_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o subject_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o abode_n here_o below_o must_v be_v expose_v unto_o yea_o have_v he_o always_o continue_v here_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o become_v we_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 8._o 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v state_n and_o condition_n or_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v high_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o sacred_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o heavenly_a place_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n often_o insist_o upon_o as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 1._o 4._o chap._n 2._o 7_o 8._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n from_o the_o earth_n above_o those_o aspectable_a heaven_n as_o withal_o to_o be_v place_v in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n he_o only_o except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o two_o end_n there_o be_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o become_v we_o or_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v no_o way_n qualify_v for_o this_o office_n no_o way_n meet_v or_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n something_n they_o do_v represent_v but_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v effect_v they_o all_o of_o they_o come_v short_a in_o every_o qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o end_n they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o live_v and_o die_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o never_o attain_v unto_o that_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a and_o final_a discharge_n of_o that_o office_n so_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v express_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n by_o evidence_v unto_o they_o that_o whatever_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a be_v find_v in_o all_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o although_o these_o property_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o render_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v our_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n have_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o as_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o there_o he_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o condescend_v unto_o office_n and_o duty_n neither_o general_o have_v man_n any_o other_o thought_n concern_v he_o but_o where_o then_o will_v lie_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o demonstrate_v wherefore_o unto_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v either_o with_o god_n or_o before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o other_o or_o for_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o as_o do_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o act_v towards_o god_n nor_n be_v he_o any_o where_o call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o although_o he_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o name_n now_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o style_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o schlictingius_n fanci_v but_o he_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o do_v also_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bound_v our_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediation_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v antecedent_o thereunto_o and_o what_o he_o do_v consequent_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n most_o eminent_o appear_v antecedent_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o there_o be_v his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v essential_o accompany_v withal_o yet_o be_v thus_o rich_a this_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a this_o ineffable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o admiration_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o season_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o meditation_n so_o now_o he_o have_v reassume_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v the_o high_a addition_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o care_n of_o and_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o yet_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n misery_n with_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v on_o the_o earth_n deter_v he_o not_o from_o undertake_v this_o work_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v environ_v withal_o in_o heaven_n divert_v he_o not_o from_o continue_v the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a expression_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d gender_n and_o so_o respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a way_n it_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n or_o holy_a person_n but_o they_o can_v be_v here_o precise_o intend_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o holy_a thing_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o holy_a place_n 1._o of_o thing_n so_o the_o uul_a lat._n render_v the_o word_n sanctorum_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v holies_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n or_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o place_n holy_a thing_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a if_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o all_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o word_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o peculiar_a signification_n the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o absolute_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holye_n chap_n 9_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a presence_n before_o god_n whereunto_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o name_n chap._n 10._o 19_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o syr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n proper_o and_o literal_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o can_v nor_o have_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o belong_v and_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o other_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o direction_n herein_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o mention_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v here_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o give_v it_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n so_o must_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n not_o as_o consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v and_o all_o its_o affair_n transact_v this_o be_v call_v god_n sanctuary_n psal._n 102._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o interpret_v this_o place_n chap._n 9_o 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n because_o there_o do_v real_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o
the_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o pattern_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o prepare_a pattern_n or_o similitude_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v unto_o so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o type_n or_o pattern_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o else_o 2._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a discourse_n which_o give_v we_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o do_v so_o whence_o he_o conclude_v his_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n above_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n both_o these_o he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o confine_v their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o by_o show_v as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n he_o manifest_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o administer_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o argument_n in_o general_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a for_o god_n in_o those_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o that_o material_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o either_o a_o original_a or_o a_o exemplar_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v below_o do_v but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o minister_v in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o make_v can_v serve_v only_o therein_o to_o be_v the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n if_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o example_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o than_o they_o that_o minister_v therein_o serve_v only_o unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o serve_v 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o present_a immediate_a object_n of_o it_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 2._o the_o ultimate_a thing_n intend_v heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a assertion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o instruction_n or_o warning_n itself_o see_v that_o thou_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o priest_n mention_v ver_n 4._o see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n who_o but_o although_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o levitical_a priest_n yet_o it_o refer_v in_o particular_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n which_o high_a priest_n 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v serve_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o english_a word_n to_o serve_v be_v not_o intend_v as_o any_o thing_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o end_n or_o 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n serve_v another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a word_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o minister_v in_o sacred_a worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o syriac_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o in_o partiticular_a it_o respect_v here_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o 1._o they_o do_v serve_v they_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n officiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o do_v so_o the_o jure_fw-la in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o continue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o to_o do_v still_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v both_o unto_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a institute_v holy_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 4._o 10._o act._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 9_o it_o respect_v therefore_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o sacred_a service_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n that_o whereby_o any_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o part_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n speak_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o what_o will_v be_v god_n deal_v with_o provoke_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o render_v it_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o example_n show_v or_o declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n joh._n 13._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n that_o be_v show_v you_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v also_o so_o jam._n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n but_o whereas_o principal_o and_o common_o example_n be_v pattern_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v joh._n 13._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 10_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n effigiantia_fw-la and_o effigiata_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o or_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o render_v it_o by_o a_o resemblance_n it_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simile_n quiddam_fw-la a_o obscure_a representation_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o shadow_n some_o suppose_v a_o shadow_n be_v take_v artificial_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o express_a image_n or_o complete_a delineation_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o the_o first_o line_n and_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v use_v chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v take_v natural_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o body_n or_o substance_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o thing_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o whether_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v the_o word_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v true_a in_o both_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o intend_v that_o obscure_a delineation_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a institution_n they_o do_v represent_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v and_o represent_v
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
this_o relation_n 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o mutual_a act_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o continue_v no_o such_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o man_n which_o no_o sin_n nor_o rebellion_n nor_o apostasy_n of_o man_n can_v in_o the_o least_o impeach_n and_o man_n continue_v under_o a_o obligation_n unto_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v until_o final_a judgement_n be_v execute_v after_o which_o god_n rule_v over_o they_o only_o by_o power_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o will_n or_o obedience_n but_o that_o especial_a relation_n of_o mutual_a interest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n cease_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o covenant_n with_o sinful_a fall_v man_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o immediate_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o god_n covenant_n but_o break_v and_o disannul_v it_o when_o he_o be_v sinless_a and_o upright_a only_o create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o defection_n what_o expectation_n can_v there_o be_v that_o now_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o his_o nature_n whole_o deprave_v any_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o advantage_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v break_v unto_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n may_v have_v so_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o future_a obedience_n and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v it_o firm_a and_o stable_a i_o answer_v it_o will_v not_o have_v become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o man_n after_o their_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n than_o before_o namely_o on_o their_o own_o account_n he_o do_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n communicate_v unto_o our_o nature_n all_o that_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o endow_v it_o withal_o and_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o everlasting_o bless_v to_o suppose_v that_o on_o its_o own_o account_n alone_o he_o will_v immediate_o collate_v more_o grace_n upon_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o singular_o well_o please_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n this_o than_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wherefore_o 3._o god_n provide_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n a_o sponsor_n a_o undertaker_n with_o who_o alone_o he_o will_v treat_v about_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o establish_v it_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n concern_v it_o many_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o it_o that_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v enact_v and_o accomplish_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o design_v unto_o mankind_n in_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v mankind_n have_v yield_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o mediator_n on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v therefore_o with_o he_o that_o god_n first_o make_v this_o covenant_n how_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n how_o he_o become_v so_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n what_o be_v the_o especial_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v personal_o to_o perform_v have_v according_a unto_o our_o poor_a weak_a measure_n and_o dark_a apprehension_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o our_o exercitation_n on_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o as_o unto_o this_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v first_o make_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o surety_n of_o it_o and_o undertaker_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o sinful_a rebellious_a man_n on_o term_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o future_a until_o satisfaction_n be_v undertake_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n past_a or_o such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v out_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 2._o no_o restipulation_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n intend_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o whereas_o we_o have_v break_v our_o first_o covenant_n engagement_n with_o god_n in_o our_o best_a condition_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v good_a a_o new_a engagement_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o former_a who_o will_v take_v the_o word_n or_o the_o security_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a for_o thousand_o who_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v worth_a one_o farthing_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v waste_v a_o former_a estate_n in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n continue_v a_o open_a slave_n to_o the_o same_o lust_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o our_o answer_v and_o firm_a stand_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o without_o this_o the_o event_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n will_v make_v as_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v neither_o have_v be_v glory_n to_o he_o nor_o advantage_n unto_o we_o 3._o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v deposit_v in_o some_o safe_a hand_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n at_o once_o commit_v unto_o man_n that_o whole_a stock_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v he_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o reward_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o god_n reserve_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o perhaps_o man_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o our_o keep_n so_o as_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o relief_n as_o unto_o any_o new_a endeavour_n wherefore_o god_n will_v now_o secure_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n in_o a_o three_o hand_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n hereon_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o john_n 1._o 14._o col._n 1._o 17._o chap._n 2._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n become_v his_o god_n and_o he_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o public_a representative_a of_o all_o the_o elect._n see_v our_o comment_n on_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 8._o chap._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v he_o receive_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 5._o god_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o god_n and_o father_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n
that_o end_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n far_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v what_o he_o design_v appoint_a and_o produce_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v elsewhere_o to_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n the_o wonderful_a provision_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o holy_a admiration_n unto_o eternity_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o peculiar_o labour_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o and_o unto_o the_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o old_a here_o principal_o intend_v its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n 1_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o type_n figure_n and_o representation_n that_o it_o have_v in_o truth_n reality_n and_o substance_n 2_o what_o they_o only_o shadow_v out_o as_o unto_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o it_o do_v real_o effect_v 3_o whereas_o they_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o a_o holiness_n by_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v external_a give_v a_o outward_a denomination_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o be_v glorious_a in_o real_a internal_a holiness_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v 4_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a perish_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v heavenly_a as_o unto_o its_o original_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o immortal_a or_o eternal_a in_o its_o constitution_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o although_o he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n yet_o his_o whole_a nature_n have_v always_o its_o entire_a subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o outward_a institution_n or_o word_n of_o command_n only_o that_o of_o his_o be_v by_o assumption_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a typical_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 7_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a occurrence_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o glory_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o never_o do_v not_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o be_v now_o exalt_v above_o all_o adversity_n and_o opposition_n and_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o or_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v chap._n 8._o 3._o for_o be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o tabernacle_n second_o he_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n by_o a_o double_a negation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n and_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a only_o and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o introduction_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v consider_v both_o 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n the_o old_a tabernacle_n while_o 〈◊〉_d it_o stand_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v constant_o call_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n temple_n be_v general_o sumptuous_a and_o glorious_a fabric_n always_o answer_v the_o utmost_a ability_n of_o they_o that_o build_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o best_a therein_o they_o esteem_v irreligious_a for_o they_o design_v to_o express_v somewhat_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o what_o they_o worship_v and_o to_o beget_v a_o veneration_n of_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o and_o this_o man_n in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o christianity_n be_v return_v unto_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o costly_a ornament_n of_o they_o how_o beit_v the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v habitation_n for_o god_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v design_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o solomon_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o ever_o be_v erect_v and_o build_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o go_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o who_o be_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o house_n save_v only_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n but_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o and_o our_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o natural_a light_n that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14._o 24._o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a but_o such_o be_v not_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n administer_v his_o office_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apprehension_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o require_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o john_n 2._o 19_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o temple_n as_o to_o their_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o his_o own_o raise_n it_o again_o thus_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n that_o other_o fabric_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v no_o far_a a_o temple_n or_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n for_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o so_o much_o madness_n as_o that_o immediate_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8._o 58_o 59_o but_o their_o malice_n be_v more_o inveterate_a against_o he_o for_o what_o he_o thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o temple_n for_o three_o year_n after_o when_o they_o conspire_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o make_v these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o accusation_n but_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o his_o own_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v criminal_a they_o various_o wrest_v they_o to_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o crime_n though_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o nature_n so_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v
it_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o legal_a victim_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v careful_o avoid_v the_o say_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n for_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o beast_n themselves_o be_v always_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o insinuate_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o fit_a comparison_n with_o the_o legal_a victim_n as_o be_v impudent_o insinuate_v but_o he_o direct_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n atonement_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o insist_o on_o this_o comparison_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o where_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o rom._n 3._o 25._o eph._n 1._o 7._o chap._n 5._o 2_o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n he_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o more_o interest_n or_o efficiency_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n which_o be_v such_o a_o open_a contradiction_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v unto_o our_o own_o use._n 1._o neither_o can_v heavenly_a thing_n have_v be_v make_v meet_a for_o we_o or_o our_o use_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o their_o enjoyment_n have_v they_o not_o be_v dedicate_v and_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n neither_o in_o they_o unto_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o unto_o they_o until_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n without_o the_o efficiency_n hereof_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v heavenly_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o will_v neither_o please_v they_o nor_o satisfy_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o bless_v unless_o they_o themselves_o be_v purge_v all_o thing_n even_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v unto_o they_o tit._n 1._o 15._o 2._o every_o eternal_a mercy_n every_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v both_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o sprinkle_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o uncleanness_n in_o our_o nature_n our_o person_n our_o duty_n and_o worship_n that_o unless_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_o everlasting_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o sanctification_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n whereby_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n be_v purify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la xxiv_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n be_v far_a carry_v on_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o dissimil_n tude_z between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o general_a before_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v agree_v and_o this_o dissimilitude_n consist_v in_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n after_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o causal_a connexion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o intimate_a that_o a_o far_a evidence_n be_v give_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v he_o purify_v the_o thing_n only_o on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v have_v enter_v only_o into_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a but_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o the_o apostle_n now_o declare_v into_o heaven_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n sancta_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manufacta_fw-la manibus_fw-la extructa_fw-la build_v with_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a vul._n exemplaria_fw-la verorum_fw-la exemplar_n respondens_fw-la veris_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o example_n answer_v unto_o the_o true_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o face_n faciei_fw-la vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n ver_fw-la xxiv_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o opposition_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la as_o unto_o affirmation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o the_o negation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ._n ii_o a_o double_a proposition_n concern_v he_o 1._o negative_a that_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 2._o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v so_o into_o heaven_n itself_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v so_o affirmative_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v christ._n jesus_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o all_o greek_a copy_n with_o the_o syriack_n have_v christ._n from_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v whoever_o he_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o make_v application_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o one_o singular_a person_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o be_v a_o entrance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n of_o old_a wherein_o the_o principal_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o whole_a ministration_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o such_o a_o entrance_n must_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o ii_o this_o entrance_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o unto_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v first_o negative_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o place_n intend_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v their_o reduplication_n wherewith_o they_o supply_v their_o want_n of_o superlative_n these_o holy_a place_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o double_a description_n be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o place_n 1_o as_o unto_o its_o nature_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o use._n 1._o as_o unto_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n
do_v judge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o his_o footstool_n which_o be_v peculiar_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o harden_a unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v his_o ministry_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v those_o his_o enemy_n who_o so_o refuse_v he_o slay_v and_o destroy_v thereon_o for_o 1._o this_o description_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o his_o enemy_n peculiar_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o sense_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o contest_v who_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n he_o undergo_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 2._o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expect_v better_a answer_n unto_o than_o unto_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n thereon_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o glorious_o upon_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o expectation_n may_v be_v no_o less_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o these_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o those_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o original_a promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o vengeance_n be_v i_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o unbeliever_n here_o in_o this_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n by_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n absolute_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o proclaim_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v vindicate_v and_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o another_o hand_n while_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mild_a and_o gentle_a mean_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n constant_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a hebrew_n and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o remain_v as_o unto_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o befall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stand_a security_n of_o the_o obseru._n endless_a destruction_n of_o all_o who_o remain_v his_o obstinate_a adversary_n 6._o i_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v judicious_a and_o shall_v open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o enemy_n he_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n ever_o since_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o for_o his_o enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o his_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v so_o to_o his_o office_n and_o work_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o devil_n or_o men._n all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o combination_n as_o swear_v enemy_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v put_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o the_o enemy_n unto_o his_o office_n grace_n and_o work_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o this_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o his_o person_n be_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n all_o worldly_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n act_v themselves_o in_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o antichristian_a interest_n 2._o all_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n 3._o all_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o thing_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v sin_z death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o be_v therein_o his_o enemy_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o subject_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o be_v put_v and_o place_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v put_v 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o footstool_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n god_n throne_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereon_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v his_o footstool_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o psal._n 132._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o throne_n so_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o heaven_n above_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o for_o a_o despise_a conquer_a condition_n a_o state_n of_o a_o mean_v subject_v people_n deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o benefit_n and_o bring_v into_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v the_o same_o condition_n absolute_o as_o unto_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o glory_n they_o fate_n on_o throne_n but_o now_o be_v under_o the_o seat_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n 2._o a_o utter_a defeat_n of_o their_o design_n in_o oppose_v either_o his_o person_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o eternal_a disposal_n by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n as_o unto_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v two_o way_n 1._o initial_o and_o gradual_o 2._o absolute_o and_o complete_o the_o first_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o immediate_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o
all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defeat_v any_o one_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a instance_n as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o here_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o gradual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v henceforth_o expect_v expectation_n and_o wait_v be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o they_o include_v hope_n or_o incertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n manner_n or_o time_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o unto_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o so_o expect_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a glory_n power_n or_o authority_n until_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o complete_o finish_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o to_o dye_n no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o and_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v these_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o raise_v up_o all_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o from_o thence_o take_v they_o their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n as_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n obseru._n some_o that_o be_v friendly_a before_o become_v our_o enemy_n thereon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o radical_a enmity_n get_v power_n thereby_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v from_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n put_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o take_v into_o his_o breast_n all_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o so_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n ruin_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o all_o their_o power_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o now_o in_o heaven_n take_v all_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o in_o who_o destruction_n he_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o never_o esteem_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o quiet_a expectance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 7._o envy_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o footstool_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v his_o offer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v they_o every_o year_n and_o every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n after_o their_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_n nothing_o that_o shall_v detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v assign_v before_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o one_o offer_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v so_o effect_n which_o render_v all_o future_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n impossible_a he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o what_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_z as_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v be_v also_o by_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o offer_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v which_o here_o he_o refer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o this_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o mention_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o between_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o its_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v effect_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v those_o on_o who_o his_o work_n be_v effect_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v confine_v first_o to_o sanctify_v they_o then_o to_o perfect_v they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o for_o all_o man_n universal_o so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o and_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v so_o far_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a subjective_n virtual_a internal_a perfection_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n make_v perfect_a nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o present_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o have_v by_o he_o one_o offer_v wrought_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n before_o god_n thereon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o
in_o they_o all_o consider_v now_o what_o aggravation_n this_o sin_n be_v accompany_v withal_o above_o all_o sin_n whatever_o against_o the_o law_n and_o be_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v hereon_o what_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o sinner_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o insist_v upon_o as_o chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a cogency_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o legal_a punishment_n all_o their_o day_n i._o the_o inevitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o gospel-despiser_n depend_v obseru._n on_o the_o essential_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o truth_n account_v they_o worthy_a of_o rom._n 1._o 32._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n wherefore_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o least_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a unto_o apostate_n they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n iii_o god_n have_v allot_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n indeed_o of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o there_o be_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o these_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n iv._o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o absolute_a height_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o render_v they_o unto_o eternity_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o punishment_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n must_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n v._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n such_o person_n as_o they_o in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v little_a thought_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o be_v charge_v withal_o namely_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o evident_a conviction_n vi_o sin_v against_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o man_n have_v have_v experience_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a symtom_n of_o a_o perish_a condition_n vii_o threaten_n of_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n unto_o gospel-despiser_n belong_v unto_o the_o preach_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a punishment_n against_o gospel-despiser_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o blindness_n ix_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o justify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o gospel-despiser_n verse_n xxx_o xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 30_o 31._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o severe_a sentence_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o apostate_n we_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o indeed_o in_o such_o case_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v on_o on_o this_o subject_a but_o more_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o what_o sore_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o apostate_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o thus_o you_o must_v needs_o determine_v concern_v they_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o we_o know_v he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o rather_o illustrate_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o we_o know_v he_o and_o 2._o what_o he_o have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v himself_o in_o the_o like-case_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o double_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v influence_v from_o this_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v which_o be_v that_o we_o know_v he_o the_o first_o consideration_n confirm_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v be_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v the_o pronoun_n herein_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o participle_n and_o article_n prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o say_v who_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ensue_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v unto_o a_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o write_v immediate_o if_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o righteousness_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n without_o obseru._n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o its_o guilt_n nor_o dread_n of_o its_o punishment_n other_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o measure_v it_o only_o either_o by_o outward_a effect_n or_o by_o presumption_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o some_o have_v general_a notion_n of_o its_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o never_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o author_n such_o false_a measure_n of_o sin_n ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nothing_o therefore_o will_v state_n our_o thought_n aright_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o hereunto_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n act_v not_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o on_o a_o precede_a contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n antecedent_o unto_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v god_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v so_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ii_o under_o apprehension_n of_o great_a severity_n of_o divine_a judgement_n the_o consideration_n obseru._n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v both_o relieve_v our_o faith_n and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n such_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o eternal_a cast_v off_o multitude_n of_o angel_n on_o
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o entrance_n also_o yet_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o that_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o belong_v essential_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a many_o thing_n ensue_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o type_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o the_o substance_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o exact_o shall_v answer_v unto_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o obscure_o represent_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o the_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v that_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n end_v not_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o every_o year_n this_o therefore_o in_o correspondence_n with_o this_o type_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n also_o namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o have_v another_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v main_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o once_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v herein_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dissimilitude_n a_o opposition_n between_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o it_o answer_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o because_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o that_o high_a priest_n offer_v every_o year_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offer_v himself_o often_o more_o than_o once_o be_v needless_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o one_o offering_z by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o impossible_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n he_o can_v not_o die_v often_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o wrest_n of_o they_o whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o the_o socinian_o plead_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n which_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n intend_v only_o to_o evince_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v again_o to_o offer_v renew_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v therein_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o not_o often_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o he_o express_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o according_a to_o these_o man_n any_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o nature_n 2_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a act._n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v ver_fw-la 26_o 28._o this_o be_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a unto_o his_o continual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4_o his_o offer_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o have_v by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o his_o oblation_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o inseparable_a from_o suffer_v so_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o often_o suffer_v but_o his_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o actual_a suffer_v but_o also_o with_o any_o obnoxiousness_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n himself_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o season_n that_o pass_v before_o denote_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n of_o which_o